and_o admonish_v these_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v nothing_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o want_v ear_n or_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o hear_v at_o all_o because_o by_o his_o hear_n he_o heap_v up_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 8.32.34_o pro._n 4.20_o and_o 8.32.34_o 4._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n and_o chap._n 8._o harken_v unto_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n this_o be_v call_v the_o incline_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n pro._n 2.2_o let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o listen_v &_o give_v ear_n nay_o both_o our_o ear_n to_o god_n let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a mind_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a bargain_n or_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n they_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o instant_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n they_o harken_v very_o diligent_o and_o careful_o or_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o such_o person_n do_v who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v some_o what_o speak_v do_v think_v that_o other_o speak_v of_o they_o o_o how_o will_v they_o bow_v forward_o and_o incline_v their_o body_n how_o will_v they_o put_v their_o ear_n near_o and_o close_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o they_o say_v yea_o sometime_o will_v give_v much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o think_v the_o minister_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o of_o we_o and_o say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o word_n concern_v i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o will_v bring_v to_o i_o the_o great_a gain_n i_o must_v therefore_o incline_v my_o ear_n attentive_o and_o listen_v unto_o it_o due_o and_o diligent_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o one_o have_v a_o hear_v ear_n and_o another_o have_v a_o dull_a and_o deaf_a care_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o testify_v 40.6_o psal_n 40.6_o psal_n 40._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v this_o be_v the_o eare-marke_a whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o such_o sanctify_a ear_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o we_o hear_v hearer_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o hearer_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hear_v &_o attend_v yet_o never_o once_o mark_v nor_o regard_v any_o thing_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v embrace_v death_n to_o our_o condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o most_o sort_n regard_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n warn_v they_o that_o whosoever_o read_v must_v consider_v what_o he_o read_v 15._o math._n 24_o 15._o math._n 24._o the_o palpable_a ignorance_n that_o abide_v in_o our_o assembly_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o we_o never_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v neither_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n at_o any_o time_n what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v hearer_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o hearer_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o strange_a language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o teach_n examine_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v 13.51_o math._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n 8.30_o act_n 8.30_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n so_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 14.9.11.13.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.9.11.13.14_o show_v thereby_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o good_a and_o save_a hearer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o then_o right_a hearer_n be_v understand_v hearer_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v hearer_n but_o how_o few_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v understand_v hearer_n these_o profit_n nothing_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v 7.8_o the_o four_o duty_n of_o hearer_n pro._n 2.1_o 2_o king_n 7.8_o mark_v and_o understand_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o nay_o lock_n it_o up_o close_o and_o safe_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o closet_n as_o pro._n 2._o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o leper_n do_v when_o they_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o much_o treasure_n they_o go_v and_o hide_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o fine_a gold_n we_o shall_v therefore_o both_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o hide_v it_o safe_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2.1_o heb._n 2.1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v from_o we_o 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v till_o i_o come_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o we_o must_v commit_v good_a instruction_n to_o memory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n loose_o and_o careless_o abroad_o have_v we_o rich_a treasure_n we_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o negligent_o but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o let_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o firm_a in_o our_o remembrance_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o dull_a deaf_a and_o drowsy_a ear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o at_o the_o one_o ear_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v out_o at_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o labour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v utter_o lose_v hearer_n the_o five_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v fade_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a in_o itself_o profit_v not_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o without_o fruit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o application_n make_v they_o our_o own_o all_o hear_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n without_o this_o for_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n so_o much_o be_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o other_o do_v we_o be_v no_o way_n benefit_v or_o
holy_a sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v drunkard_n and_o filthy_a liver_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v still_o be_v these_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n do_v these_o turn_n to_o god_n where_o you_o see_v they_o long_o a_o go_v and_o where_o you_o leave_v they_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n a_o go_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n change_v unless_o happy_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o but_o let_v such_o mark_n how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o penitent_n and_o in_o they_o behold_v themselves_o as_o in_o aglasse_n i_o mean_v paul_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v he_o that_o talk_v of_o repentance_n boast_v of_o it_o and_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o even_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n show_v the_o like_a fruit_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o work_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v discern_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n 2.18_o jam._n 2.18_o so_o may_v i_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o repentance_n by_o thy_o change_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v repentance_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fruit_n can_v such_o a_o repentance_n comfort_v he_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o condemn_v civil_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o outward_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n these_o can_v say_v they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v ever_o bear_v again_o yet_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.3_o joh_n 3.3_o they_o can_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a yet_o no_o other_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n such_o civil_a man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o nature_n stand_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o can_v they_o come_v out_o of_o it_o until_o they_o begin_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v even_o these_o outward_a virtue_n forsamuch_o as_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o self_n deceive_v second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n in_o other_o truth_n first_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a but_o there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 9.13_o math._n 9.13_o he_o say_v sinner_n without_o exception_n this_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o idolater_n a_o murderer_n and_o almost_o what_o not_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o obtain_v mercy_n according_a as_o he_o pray_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 33.19_o 2_o chro._n 33.19_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o the_o conspirator_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v to_o kiss_v that_o be_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o according_o they_o which_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n by_o believe_v he_o act._n 2._o 2.37_o act._n 2.37_o a_o singular_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o god_n unto_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v esay_n 1._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 1.16_o esay_n 1.16_o if_o you_o will_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o wool_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11.28_o math._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n math._n 11._o sin_n often_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o brim_n or_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o low_a but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o and_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n second_o there_o in_o no_o sin_n so_o small_a and_o little_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o more_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o crave_v repentance_n the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n judge_v that_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o to_o heinous_a and_o hideous_a sin_n as_o murder_v theft_n perjury_n treason_n rebellion_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o these_o they_o justify_v themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o think_v repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o for_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o god_n child_n they_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n off_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o best_a work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v but_o infirmity_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o not_o only_o for_o commit_v evil_a but_o for_o omit_v good_a thing_n 2.4.5_o rev._n 2.4.5_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o watch_v over_o their_o idle_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n 6.5_o gen_n 6.5_o remember_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v 12.36_o math._n 12.36_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n david_n heart_n be_v smite_v for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n privy_o 24.4_o 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 1_o sam._n 24._o every_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o he_o have_v soften_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n account_v no_o sin_n little_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o so_o great_a a_o god_n which_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o law_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o just_a wage_n thereof_o and_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o last_o they_o be_v grieve_v &_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a because_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o good_a mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v know_v that_o the_o more_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o straight_a shall_v their_o account_n be_v last_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n first_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o fasten_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o true_a repentant_a that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v journey_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 9.53_o luk._n 9.53_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o travel_v thither_o and_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a canaan_n that_o be_v above_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v show_v how_o little_a repentance_n be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n work_n and_o employment_n we_o be_v carry_v whole_o downward_o which_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v profane_a heart_n not_o savaur_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n like_o profane_a esau_n second_o we_o grow_v every_o day_n better_o and_o better_o when_o once_o we_o
name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v
be_v confident_a what_o make_v the_o prophet_n bold_a to_o overstride_v all_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o do_v discomfort_n and_o dishearten_a many_o man_n what_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v to_o murmur_v and_o many_o time_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o because_o they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v 11.23_o numb_a 11.23_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n when_o we_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o our_o substance_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o wash_v our_o step_n with_o butter_n 29.6_o job_n 29.6_o and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n upon_o we_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o rapine_n against_o he_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o trial_n peter_n be_v most_o confident_a but_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n so_o do_v we_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o we_o see_v persecution_n famine_n peril_n and_o sword_n we_o give_v over_o fight_v and_o fear_n possess_v our_o heart_n when_o elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v send_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n that_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n to_o morrow_n about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v 2._o 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n will_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n answer_v because_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v when_o a_o storm_n arise_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n for_o help_v and_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a 8.26_o maâ—th_n 8.26_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o be_v faithless_a man_n or_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o believe_v and_o doubt_v faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o but_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n the_o like_a we_o read_v touch_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o wave_n arise_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o master_n save_v i_o 6.30_o matth._n 14.30_o 31_o &_o 6.30_o then_o christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n catch_v he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n wherein_o we_o deal_v he_o say_v if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n flourish_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n thus_o do_v christ_n evermore_o upbraid_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a with_o want_n or_o with_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o perfect_a love_n 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o perfect_a faith_n that_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n where_o such_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o waver_a and_o doubt_v it_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a 5._o hebr._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o therefore_o this_o shift_a for_o ourselves_o and_o pensivenesse_n for_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o child_n do_v upon_o their_o father_n love_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n when_o isaac_n say_v my_o father_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v with_o word_n of_o faith_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o little_a child_n albeit_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o to_o day_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n never_o disquiet_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v their_o parent_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v shall_v we_o rely_v less_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n than_o these_o do_v upon_o their_o earthly_a or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o child_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v of_o they_o nay_o as_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o love_n then_o the_o love_n of_o man_n â—3_n psal_n 103.11_o â—3_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o great_a ought_v our_o dependence_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a as_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o every_o way_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v this_o rest_n upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n we_o have_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n 10.13_o psal_n 37.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n or_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v we_o see_v but_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o see_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 35.22_o psal_n 35.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o light_n and_o slight_a trouble_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a tentation_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v i_o bear_v no_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o i_o be_o no_o man_n know_v what_o sorrow_n i_o sustain_v what_o misery_n i_o feel_v but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o toilsome_a as_o weighty_a and_o wearisome_a as_o a_o mountain_n to_o carry_v cast_v thy_o care_n and_o cross_v upon_o the_o lord_n shoulder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.3_o 16.3_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v utter_v any_o such_o gracious_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o give_v such_o a_o precept_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n o_o how_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o david_n promise_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v require_v of_o i_o 19.38_o 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n rest_n in_o the_o king_n word_n and_o how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o trust_v the_o king_n
the_o chief_a priest_n 21.25_o math._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n be_v our_o ministry_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n for_o the_o hearer_n must_v confess_v his_o treacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n if_o his_o teach_n beget_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n jer._n 23.21.22_o mal._n 2.46_o 2_o cor._n 3.1.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o or_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n by_o false_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o mean_n church_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v likewise_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n which_o account_v not_o their_o own_o life_n precious_a unto_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v these_o martyr_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o a_o false_a and_o be_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o christian_a minister_n or_o by_o antichristian_a nay_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o child_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reverence_v our_o minister_n as_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o hear_v they_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o think_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v least_o of_o all_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o be_v faith_n necessary_a be_v repentance_n of_o any_o use_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o request_n if_o these_o be_v gift_n absolute_o necessary_a then_o must_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a also_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v of_o we_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n under_o heaven_n after_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o high_a benefit_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 4._o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n for_o as_o our_o body_n can_v live_v without_o food_n so_o our_o soul_n prosper_v not_o without_o the_o word_n last_o it_o reprove_v all_o drowsy_a and_o careless_a hearer_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o shall_v god_n open_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o will_v not_o keep_v open_a our_o ear_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o fastour_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o altogether_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v thus_o present_a second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o christ_n stray_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v to_o recover_v wander_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o hear_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o care_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o live_v in_o such_o barren_a place_n where_o the_o dearth_n of_o the_o word_n pine_v away_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 13.32_o num._n 13.32_o they_o be_v land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o young_a man_n faint_v for_o thirst_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v work_v without_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a help_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n especial_o the_o eye_n be_v special_a furtherer_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v two_o book_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o wherein_o we_o read_v his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n the_o one_o 1.21_o psal_n 19.1_o rom._n 1.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o the_o great_a book_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v his_o write_a word_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o four_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o ordinary_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o can_v we_o learn_v what_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v without_o the_o word_n without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v where_o vision_n failâ—th_v 29.18_o pro._n 29.18_o the_o people_n perish_v behold_v therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o without_o such_o leader_n as_o may_v show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o all_o such_o as_o through_o negligence_n carelessness_n contempt_n and_o wilfulness_n refuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n nay_o they_o renounce_v faith_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n such_o be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 13._o who_o resist_v the_o word_n 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o rail_v at_o it_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v contradict_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o thereby_o renounce_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a person_n among_o we_o little_o better_o than_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o desire_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o set_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n last_o 8.18_o mar._n 4.24_o luk._n 8.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v for_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o regard_v not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v but_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o not_o hear_v aright_o as_o by_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v true_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o to_o mark_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o last_o to_o apply_v it_o the_o first_o point_n require_v of_o we_o hearer_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o hearer_n be_v that_o we_o attend_v &_o hearken_v unto_o it_o diligent_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v but_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o hear_v require_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o hearken_v require_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 13.9_o math._n 13.9_o let_v he_o hear_v where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hear_n outward_a and_o inward_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o charge_v
hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o word_n among_o they_o a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v so_o likewise_o wheresoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o a_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o favour_v and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convert_v and_o save_v not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v believe_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o senâ—_n for_o other_o end_n than_o repentance_n or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o send_v for_o other_o end_n first_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o have_v the_o light_n yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n 15.22_o joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o just_a condemnation_n for_o it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n nay_o than_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v overthrow_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 3.6_o ezek._n 3.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n &_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v he_o show_v that_o if_o such_o have_v be_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 11.21_o math._n 11.21_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n three_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 2.5_o ezek._n 2.5_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o ezek._n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n &_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o call_v effectual_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o &_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n thereby_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o rain_v upon_o one_o field_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o place_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v away_o so_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v they_o perish_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n to_o our_o posterity_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v the_o best_a portion_n and_o possession_n we_o can_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o better_a fruit_n than_o we_o have_v do_v last_o let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v in_o we_o true_a conversion_n 1.19_o jam._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n branch_v out_o this_o point_n into_o three_o duty_n chap._n 1._o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o may_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n slow_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o slow_a to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o slow_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v nor_o easy_o provoke_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v quite_o contrary_a with_o we_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v dull_a to_o hearken_v swift_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o soon_o move_v to_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n touch_v the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n this_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n 11.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o eccl._n 11._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n rest_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a good_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n &_o as_o we_o love_v the_o great_a shepherd_n so_o we_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a let_v we_o then_o sow_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v it_o we_o have_v here_o no_o good_a success_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o reward_n else_o where_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o learn_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o wherefore_o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o husbandman_n will_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o fructify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o hard_a deal_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v say_v quest_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v except_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n or_o how_o can_v i_o attain_v to_o repentance_n except_o he_o give_v i_o to_o repent_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o then_o be_o i_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v and_o for_o not_o repent_v and_o why_o be_o i_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n and_o see_v he_o give_v i_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o may_v as_o well_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o stir_v and_o remove_v a_o mountain_n answ_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o ecclesiaste_n before_o rehearse_v the_o sower_n must_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n must_v hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o hearken_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n will_v we_o not_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o plough_v our_o land_n but_o till_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v strike_v have_v the_o earth_n need_v of_o the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o be_v not_o we_o as_o barren_a and_o dry_a want_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n shewre_n to_o make_v our_o soul_n fruitful_a it_o may_v well_o be_v when_o we_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o with_o greediness_n our_o worldly_a business_n
or_o our_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o eager_a to_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a to_o follow_v our_o vanity_n we_o may_v have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o ago_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n to_o dance_v our_o attendance_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o ourselves_o listen_v and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o at_o our_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n we_o know_v we_o must_v take_v opportunity_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o can_v say_v that_o tide_n and_o time_n tarry_v no_o man_n and_o that_o happy_o we_o may_v never_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n offer_v we_o again_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o as_o wise_a for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v for_o earthly_a and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n remember_v this_o if_o we_o remember_v nothing_o else_o that_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n while_o esau_n be_v in_o hunt_v gen._n 27._o so_o may_v we_o happy_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o while_o we_o sit_v idle_a or_o lie_v sleep_v in_o our_o house_n or_o worse_o occupy_v than_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n never_o therefore_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o come_v home_o and_o enter_v into_o thyself_o and_o learn_v to_o accuse_v thy_o own_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v let_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o his_o blessing_n 13.12_o math._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n beside_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n the_o wind_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o listen_v and_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o or_o who_o can_v complain_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v thereunto_o but_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o other_o way_n luk._n 16.29.31_o 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o he_o will_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o the_o lord_n feed_v israel_n his_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v corn_n and_o harvest_n in_o due_a season_n the_o manna_n cease_v 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o from_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v mark_v and_o practice_v we_o must_v be_v swft_v to_o hear_v with_o reverence_n with_o conscience_n and_o with_o diligence_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o regeneration_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n speak_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v so_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v not_o slow_a or_o backward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o sit_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o to_o gainsay_v it_o &_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o have_v dull_a ear_n but_o nimble_a tongue_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v but_o quick_a to_o speak_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandement_fw-fr these_o man_n will_v question_v oftentimes_o with_o their_o companion_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o will_v once_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n &_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o point_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o special_a sin_n touch_v and_o our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a these_o be_v like_o the_o hearer_n of_o stephen_n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7._o when_o they_o hear_v somewhat_o that_o please_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n brace_v with_o anger_n and_o they_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n our_o hearer_n haply_o will_v not_o use_v these_o gesture_n but_o they_o will_v practice_v worse_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o we_o and_o that_o not_o close_o in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o we_o say_v but_o open_o in_o our_o face_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o our_o person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o but_o what_o be_v we_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n these_o never_o come_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o repentance_n or_o regenetation_n 1.20_o jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jan_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v other_o with_o fruit_n must_v ree_fw-mi his_o mind_n from_o fury_n and_o hastiness_n so_o must_v hearer_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n for_o as_o surgeon_n gentes_fw-la chrysost_n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o with_o anger_n or_o choler_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o cure_n but_o then_o special_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o unruly_a passion_n least_o happy_o such_o distemper_n may_v hinder_v their_o art_n so_o shall_v reproover_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v hearer_n and_o reprooved_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n 141.5_o psal_n 141.5_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n ingraft_v in_o we_o neiter_fw-mi must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o gesture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v he_o lay_v aside_o he_o cover_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o ash_n do_v declare_v his_o forwardness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o jonah_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v present_a &_o speedy_a doct._n without_o delay_n or_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o speedy_a repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o not_o repent_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 55.6_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 4.7_o esay_n 55.6_o 95._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o precept_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o and_o no_o marveill_n for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o defer_v and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a folly_n heap_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o judgement_n 2.5.6_o math._n 23.32.34.35_o rom._n 2.5.6_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o
math._n 23.32.34.35_o and_o rom._n 2.5.6_o this_o delay_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o either_o repentance_n follow_v in_o the_o end_n or_o we_o never_o repent_v at_o all_o if_o repentance_n do_v ever_o follow_v and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o best_a we_o can_v jmagine_v it_o will_v breed_v more_o matter_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o senseless_a if_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o can_v we_o be_v but_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o bring_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o fullness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o his_o judgement_n second_o we_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o ever_o by_o procrastination_n and_o defer_v of_o this_o weighty_a work_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n usual_o and_o ordinary_o work_v this_o gift_n for_o we_o see_v the_o word_n continue_v not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o among_o one_o people_n but_o be_v translate_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n nay_o from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o a_o other_o people_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o threaten_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n math._n 21.43_o rom._n 11.20.21_o 22._o three_o the_o long_a it_o be_v differ_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o soon_o we_o be_v harden_v &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n in_o judgement_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o wherefore_o because_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 13.12_o math._n 13.12_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o that_o he_o have_v second_o because_o sin_n take_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o long_o the_o tree_n grow_v the_o root_n be_v deep_a and_o spread_v further_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o hardly_o transplant_v and_o remove_v 13.23_o jer._n 13.23_o as_o jer._n 13._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a this_o reprove_v first_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o and_o often_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o prolong_v the_o practice_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n 16.8_o luk._n 16.8_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v leave_v sin_n when_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n the_o infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o they_o but_o their_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o pursue_v after_o the_o same_o for_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v it_o and_o weary_a of_o it_o then_o sin_n leave_v we_o procrastination_n the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n rather_o than_o we_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n first_o satan_n be_v most_o hardly_o cast_v out_o when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v possession_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o child_n by_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o remove_v and_o disposs_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v he_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v out_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a 9.26_o mar._n 9.26_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o a_o house_n and_o can_v prescribe_v for_o many_o year_n will_v he_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v disentre_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v long_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v hardly_o cast_v out_o nay_o we_o ourselves_o grow_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o continuance_n in_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bond-servant_n that_o say_v plain_o i_o love_v my_o master_n i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o &_o so_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o when_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v serve_v it_o long_o as_o our_o master_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n for_o ever_o second_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o continuance_n be_v increase_v because_o it_o bring_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n one_o sin_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o and_o a_o second_o a_o three_o that_o a_o company_n follow_v three_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n will_v be_v must_v unfit_a for_o this_o business_n of_o repentance_n 12.5_o eccles_n 12.5_o and_o a_o burden_n too_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n when_o we_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o put_v off_o or_o on_o our_o apparel_n how_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o righteousness_n four_o we_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o convert_v we_o while_o he_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o alas_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n without_o this_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o five_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o life_n be_v uncertain_a 90.9.6.12_o jam._n 4.14_o psal_n 90.9.6.12_o it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o or_o we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v hence_o sudden_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n last_o we_o may_v have_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v our_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o our_o heart_n so_o blind_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v find_v repentance_n though_o we_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o esau_n do_v this_o be_v a_o deep_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o have_v have_v deaf_a ear_n to_o god_n in_o their_o health_n shall_v be_v make_v deaf_a by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v no_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o strike_v dumb_a by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o second_o learn_v to_o further_o ourselves_o in_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 19.17_o gen._n 19.17_o and_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v let_v we_o make_v the_o present_a day_n 6.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o day_n of_o our_o repentance_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v no_o man_n liberty_n until_o the_o morrow_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o say_v to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ourselves_o 3.28_o pro._n 3.28_o go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v and_o shall_v we_o dare_v make_v such_o a_o sleeveless_a answer_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n 5.2_o revel_v 3.20_o gant_n 5.2_o when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o come_v again_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o loiterer_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o
nothing_o but_o in_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o for_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o afflict_a of_o our_o spirit_n as_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o utter_o from_o the_o purpose_n thus_o albeit_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v yet_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o albeit_o they_o make_v it_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a mock_n of_o god_n a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o a_o delude_n of_o his_o people_n second_o we_o receive_v from_o hence_o encouragement_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o and_o save_v we_o return_v to_o we_o if_o we_o return_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o 8.23_o ezr._n 8.23_o as_o he_o do_v from_o these_o ninevite_n this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v ezr._n 8._o we_o fast_v and_o beseech_v our_o god_n for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o where_o we_o see_v fast_v and_o pray_v join_v together_o and_o this_o benefit_n they_o find_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o success_n they_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o if_o we_o practise_v these_o as_o we_o be_v command_v we_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o entreat_v it_o be_v because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o aright_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v before_o he_o but_o provoke_v he_o more_o by_o our_o fast_n than_o we_o do_v before_o and_o so_o add_v sin_n unto_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v our_o provocation_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o his_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o withdraw_v his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v it_o far_o upon_o we_o and_o how_o far_o do_v our_o evil_a work_n kindle_v his_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v his_o plague_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o our_o best_a action_n perform_v amiss_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o turn_v we_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v just_o a_o new_a plague_n for_o our_o fast_n if_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o meeting_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o mockefast_a as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o public_a authority_n nor_o urge_v by_o our_o own_o necessity_n some_o be_v feast_v while_o other_o be_v fast_v some_o keep_v it_o indeed_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n neither_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n not_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o neither_o some_o come_v sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o themselves_o or_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o about_o they_o go_v some_o be_v only_a forenoon_n man_n some_o again_o only_a afternoon_n way_n some_o begin_v when_o other_o have_v half_o end_v other_o end_v when_o some_o have_v half_o begin_v other_o come_v to_o church_n betimes_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o elbow_n that_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a so_o as_o they_o learn_v nothing_o and_o serve_v as_o cipher_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n for_o be_v present_a they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v absent_a nay_o better_o be_v absent_a because_o they_o shall_v less_o dishonour_v god_n show_v less_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o this_o a_o fast_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o this_o a_o afflict_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o soul_n call_v you_o this_o a_o solemn_a repentance_n nay_o where_o be_v he_o almost_o that_o once_o mind_v amendment_n of_o life_n or_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n or_o who_o say_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o that_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o earthly_a king_n 41.9_o gen._n 41.9_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n see_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o as_o jam._n 4._o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o and_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o aright_o behold_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n judgement_n often_o continue_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o we_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o fast_o from_o food_n but_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o our_o offence_n we_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o but_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o abridge_v out_o self_n of_o natural_a sleep_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v off_o our_o best_a apparel_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o the_o sword_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v fast_v but_o our_o plague_n continue_v be_v god_n change_v or_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o almighty_a answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a between_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n he_o crown_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o more_o and_o often_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o he_o recompense_v the_o disobedience_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n while_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v whereas_o now_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n with_o open_a face_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o reward_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o common_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n shall_v cease_v his_o hand_n present_o when_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n daily_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o he_o to_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a when_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o pray_n and_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v speed_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o one_o no_o marvaill_n if_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o solemn_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o profess_v of_o their_o repentance_n to_o join_v together_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o one_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o how_o not_o as_o ordinary_o we_o do_v but_o as_o our_o fast_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o ought_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n in_o regard_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o
ever_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n this_o unproper_a speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v all_o traveyler_n towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o go_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n like_o sheep_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o fold_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n so_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o have_v turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v set_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v repentance_n and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o turn_v we_o must_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o substance_n of_o quantity_n of_o place_n of_o quality_n change_v of_o substance_n be_v when_o one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 2.9_o gen._n 19.26_o exod._n 4.3_o joh._n 2.9_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n exod._n 4.3.4_o and_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o can_v of_o galilee_n joh._n 2._o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n because_o before_o and_o after_o repentance_n our_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n change_v of_o quantity_n be_v either_o by_o increase_a or_o diminish_n as_o when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 15.32_o math._n 14.15_o and_o 15.32_o and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n by_o increase_n from_o few_o sin_n to_o more_o or_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a neither_o contrary_a wise_a a_o diminish_n from_o more_o to_o few_o or_o from_o great_a to_o lesser_a but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n change_v of_o place_n or_o local_a mutation_n when_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o as_o peter_z out_o of_o prison_n into_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n act._n 12._o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n because_o a_o sinner_n may_v change_v his_o soil_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yea_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o change_n air_n yet_o not_o let_v go_v one_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v he_o may_v change_v his_o chair_n and_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v carry_v from_o bed_n to_o bed_n but_o this_o can_v free_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n change_v in_o quality_n be_v when_o thing_n change_v from_o once_o condition_n to_o another_o as_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v or_o the_o dead_a raise_v such_o a_o change_n be_v repentance_n when_o new_a quality_n or_o property_n or_o put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n consist_v as_o hos_n 6.1_o &_o 14.2_o ezek._n 18.30.32_o &_o 36.26_o jer._n 4.1_o luk._n 1._o act._n 26.20_o in_o which_o place_n repentance_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n &_o a_o do_v of_o work_n meet_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o this_o turn_n observe_v these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a jam._n 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continue_a not_o flit_a or_o start_v back_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n or_o vanish_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o one_o know_v sin_n wherein_o we_o live_v without_o resistance_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o many_o deuâ—_n 30.2_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o word_n here_o use_v import_v that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n reas_n 1_o we_o will_v travail_v towards_o heaven_n and_o we_o take_v the_o right_a course_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v to_o destruction_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o we_o make_v as_o though_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v after_o the_o devil_n math._n 7._o second_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n eph._n 4._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n man_n delight_v in_o his_o creator_n &_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o sin_n have_v turn_v all_o upside_o down_o man_n have_v no_o soon_o fall_v &_o transgress_v 3.8.10_o gen._n 3.8.10_o but_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o evil_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o garden_n thus_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 4.18_o eph._n 2.3_o &_o 4.18_o 2.3_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o repair_v and_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o as_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o a_o royal_a palace_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v but_o foul_o batter_v and_o decay_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a palace_n the_o transgression_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o image_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o recover_v we_o may_v say_v as_o math._n 11.5_o 11.5_o math._n 11.5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leapr_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o this_o spiritual_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o first_o use_v 1_o hereby_o it_o appear_v reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n that_o many_o man_n be_v great_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o indeed_o they_o want_v it_o some_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o sotish_a that_o they_o presume_v they_o need_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o physic_n to_o a_o whole_a or_o sonnd_a man_n or_o a_o plaster_n to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o wound_n nor_o hurt_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 19.20_o math._n 19.20_o all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o or_o like_o such_o as_o suppose_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v they_o but_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o slight_a and_o slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o little_a sorrow_n and_o sigh_v with_o esau_n ahab_n and_o judas_n and_o if_o they_o live_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o like_o those_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v never_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v all_o wretched_a and_o profane_a person_n that_o lie_v wallow_v and_o welter_v in_o their_o sin_n like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v once_o so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v horrible_a swearer_n and_o common_a blasphemer_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prophaner_n of_o his_o
other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o present_a but_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o fore_n head_n to_o foresee_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v evil_n to_o come_v as_o eccl._n 2._o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n 2.14_o eccl._n 2.14_o but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v but_o christian_a man_n have_v together_o with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o foresee_v evil_n to_o come_v such_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v 1_o bernard_n in_o psal_n quihabitat_fw-la serm._n 1_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o some_o hope_n but_o fear_v not_o other_o fear_v but_o hope_v not_o some_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n other_o both_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hope_v but_o fear_v not_o these_o run_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o stand_v at_o nothing_o they_o fear_v not_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o they_o presume_v without_o cause_n these_o hope_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o wrath_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o his_o mercy_n but_o they_o shut_v they_o upon_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o have_v infinite_a example_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a of_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n or_o rather_o a_o frenzy_n these_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o and_o 34_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o wicked_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n wherefore_o all_o mercy_n and_o no_o fear_n be_v all_o fancy_n and_o no_o faith_n an_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o fear_v but_o hope_v not_o at_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a they_o fear_v his_o judgement_n too_o much_o but_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n too_o little_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitaphel_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n the_o three_o sort_n neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n neither_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n neither_o fear_v his_o justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o such_o which_o end_n goforward_o whether_o god_n be_v offend_v or_o not_o whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v these_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a who_o god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o revel_v 3.16_o rev._n 3_o these_o be_v seiled_a in_o their_o lees_n or_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o these_o be_v epicure_n or_o atheist_n that_o make_v god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o both_o hope_n and_o fear_v also_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n reign_v presumption_n in_o the_o second_o desperation_n in_o the_o three_o profanation_n in_o the_o last_o religion_n these_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o noah_n david_n josiah_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o must_v we_o be_v to_o regard_v both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a sinner_n neither_o presumptuous_a nor_o desperate_a nor_o profane_a but_o fearful_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o confident_a in_o his_o mercy_n 10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o ninevite_n do_v 7.23_o knowledge_n be_v of_o apprehension_n heb._n 4_o 13_o approbation_n psal_n 1.6_o math._n 7.23_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o see_v first_o he_o not_o only_o behold_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o approve_v their_o work_n 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o and_o conceive_v a_o like_n of_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v as_o gen._n 1.31_o &_o 4.4_o lam._n 3.6_o but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o wicked_a and_o their_o work_n ob._n do_v he_o not_o see_v before_o this_o their_o wickedness_n yes_o doubtless_o answ_n or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o come_v up_o before_o he_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o allowance_n he_o see_v all_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v the_o night_n 139.11_o psal_n 94.9_o &_o 139.11_o and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o a_o like_a with_o he_o but_o he_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o allowance_n like_v love_a and_o approve_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cain_n and_o upon_o his_o offering_n but_o upon_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n to_o who_o he_o have_v respect_n their_o work_n first_o their_o faith_n their_o conversion_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n how_o they_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a first_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n transform_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n ear_n hand_n heart_n foot_n nostril_n and_o other_o bodily_a member_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o not_o that_o he_o have_v these_o part_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o child_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o use_n office_n and_o property_n these_o several_a part_n have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n or_o work_v without_o hand_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o god_n see_v hear_v work_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v hear_v work_n walk_v and_o understand_v but_o proper_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n repentance_n not_o proper_o in_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o undo_n of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o then_o the_o ninevite_n turn_v and_o god_n turn_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n and_o god_n from_o his_o evil_n howbeit_o these_o evil_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v criminal_a his_o penal_a doct._n they_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n he_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o punishment_n good_a god_n know_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o approove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n which_o because_o they_o have_v affinity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o we_o will_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o god_n see_v know_v and_o hear_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v alow_v 33.13.14_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o approove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 139.2.3.4_o &_o 33.13.14_o praise_v and_o commend_v good_a thing_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 139._o thou_o understand_v my_o fit_a my_o rise_n my_o thought_n afar_o off_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o thou_o possesse_v my_o reins_n my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 33.13.14_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o
heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v of_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a moses_n declare_v when_o israel_n offer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o 5.28.29_o deut_fw-la 5.28.29_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o have_v will_n say_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 26.13_o math._n 8.10_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 26.13_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n math._n 8._o of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n chap._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o chap._n 26._o let_v we_o see_v both_o these_o branch_n confirm_v unto_o we_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v great_a brutishness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n all_o a_o ear_n all_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o principle_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o fee_v not_o ear_n and_o hearth_n not_o 94.89.10_o psal_n 115.5.6_o &_o 94.89.10_o and_o a_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v sight_n hear_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v hear_v perceive_v and_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o second_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n nor_o want_v of_o light_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o want_n of_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n psal_n 139.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n he_o approove_v every_o good_a work_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o doubtless_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v it_o before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o so_o he_o must_v strengthen_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o second_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o get_v it_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o begin_v see_v we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o go_v back_o as_o by_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o or_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o as_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o always_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o special_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o have_v any_o tentation_n to_o sin_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persuade_v thyself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o whrm_n we_o have_v to_o do_v 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o because_o he_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n evermore_o before_o his_o eye_n gen._n 5.24_o in_o heb._n 11._o and_o gen._n 17.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o wicked_a nesse_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n among_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94._o they_o prate_v &_o speak_v hear_v thing_n 94.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o smite_v thy_o people_n and_o spoil_v thy_o heritage_n flay_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o atheism_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o to_o jmagine_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n &_o devise_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o esay_n 29.15_o as_o esay_n 29_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o whoknow_v we_o true_a it_o be_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o prophanly_a with_o the_o tongue_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o &_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o their_o word_n when_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o deed_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a their_o conversation_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n silent_a when_o their_o life_n proclaim_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o we_o and_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n upon_o the_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o this_o offer_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o put_v such_o as_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1.6.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n wâ—th_v god_n torecompence_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesas_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v regard_v &_o revenge_v they_o &_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o afflict_v with_o sore_a burden_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n 3.7.9_o exod._n 3.7.9_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a 7.34_o act._n 7.34_o and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o he_o consider_v the_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 16.9_o 1_o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o our_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n sometime_o abridge_n they_o and_o cut_v they_o too_o short_a and_o sometime_o enlarge_a they_o and_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o see_v
ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o repentance_n fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v together_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v god_n judgement_n prayer_n must_v be_v earnest_a zealous_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n must_v go_v together_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o yet_o call_v must_v repent_v repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n unto_o god_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n summon_v all_o person_n speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n remove_v the_o hindrance_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v which_o be_v at_o hand_n act._n 17.30.31_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v london_n print_a by_o t.c._n for_o michael_n sparkes_n 1632._o god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n summon_v all_o person_n speedy_o to_o repent_v a_o exposition_n upon_o luk._n 13.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4_o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o fly_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 6_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o communication_n touch_v a_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o pilate_n against_o certain_a galilean_n the_o main_a doctrine_n &_o use_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o move_v to_o repentance_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o necessary_a truth_n be_v all_o that_o be_v present_a arise_v upon_o the_o report_n and_o information_n respect_n pilate_n barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o three_o respect_n which_o certain_a make_v to_o he_o of_o pilate_n barbarous_a and_o bloody_a action_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o beastly_a first_o because_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o jury_n 27.11_o math._n 27.11_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n to_o have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o country_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v use_v force_n and_o violence_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n second_o because_o these_o galilean_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v these_o within_o his_o liberty_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o herod_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v on_o account_n as_o he_o deal_v afterward_o with_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n 23.7_o luk._n 23.7_o luk._n 23.7_o last_o because_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o their_o person_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o perform_v a_o sacred_a duty_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o shall_v have_v purchase_v unto_o they_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o danger_n but_o what_o these_o sacrificer_n be_v what_o there_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o where_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v proselyte_n sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n 4.20_o joh._n 4.20_o or_o as_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v else_o where_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o appear_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v shed_v and_o run_v down_o pilate_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v mingle_v together_o of_o this_o strange_a and_o savage_a practice_n there_o be_v some_o that_o inform_v our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o to_o apply_v it_o the_o to_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a &_o common_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v by_o christ_n question_n that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o see_v that_o slaughter_n judge_v hardly_o and_o uncharitable_o of_o those_o man_n that_o so_o suffer_v as_o be_v notorious_a and_o extraordinary_a wicked_a person_n because_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v a_o general_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o yourselves_o be_v take_v yourselves_o to_o a_o better_a course_n and_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n you_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n isaj_o hieron_n in_o 8._o cap._n isaj_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v another_o example_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a of_o a_o like_a sudden_a judgement_n upon_o eighteen_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o siloe_n 9.7_o esay_n 8.6_o joh._n 9.7_o this_o siloe_n be_v a_o calm_a stream_n or_o little_a brook_n run_v soft_o which_o rise_v at_o the_o root_n of_o mount_n zion_n flow_v ing_z at_o certain_a time_n only_o which_o carry_v the_o water_n about_o jerusalem_n 11._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judai_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o fort_n build_v as_o a_o castle_n or_o citadel_n of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o josephus_n now_o certain_a stand_v under_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o wall_n fall_v down_o and_o crush_v 18._o of_o they_o to_o death_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o example_n also_o he_o press_v again_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o these_o 18._o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o that_o sudden_a fall_n not_o once_o think_v of_o death_n impute_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a event_n and_o success_n to_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a sin_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n he_o far_o amplifi_v &_o explane_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a &_o you_o here_o present_a in_o particular_a be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a vineyard_n &_o in_o it_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n now_o when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o fruitfull_a ground_n &_o fat_a soil_n he_o look_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o at_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v he_o come_v &_o call_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v loe_o i_o have_v plant_v this_o fig_n tree_n i_o have_v spare_v it_o a_o good_a time_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v barren_a &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o dresser_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n or_o that_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v do_v some_o good_a or_o hope_v that_o other_o or_o far_o dress_n may_v help_v to_o amend_v the_o matter_n plead_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o the_o vineyard_n i_o will_v dress_v it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o year_n your_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n shall_v not_o be_v repent_v off_o and_o my_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v grudge_v at_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o toil_n &_o painstaking_a it_o yield_v
no_o fruit_n than_o thou_o may_v cut_v it_o down_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o application_n whereof_o be_v so_o god_n have_v place_v you_o of_o judea_n in_o a_o fertile_a place_n have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v look_v for_o good_a fruit_n from_o you_o but_o behold_v you_o bring_v forth_o none_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o except_o you_o repent_v &_o that_o speedy_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v now_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a handle_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v herein_o 2._o thing_n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n or_o a_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o impenitent_a vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o a_o amplification_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o amplification_n or_o illustration_n be_v by_o example_n by_o a_o parable_n the_o example_n be_v of_o the_o galilean_v eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o the_o second_o amplification_n which_o be_v by_o parable_n we_o will_v relerue_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n &_o handle_v the_o same_o particular_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v never_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o threaten_a also_o as_o full_o concern_v we_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o mark_v 13._o lest_o we_o pass_v by_o the_o exhortation_n utter_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o impertinent_a to_o we_o he_o add_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.37_o mark_n 13.37_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o waâ—ch_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o these_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o repent_v wherefore_o doct._n the_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n labour_v to_o press_v and_o persuade_v be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o repentance_n life_n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o many_o judgement_n some_o lie_a heavy_a upon_o we_o other_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 100l_n 1_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o revoke_v his_o heavy_a hand_n go_v out_o against_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n see_v this_o deut._n 4._o 31._o deut._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o after_o that_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o 17.13.14_o 2_o chro._n 17.13.14_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 7._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o i_o command_v the_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o land_n or_o if_o i_o send_v postilence_n among_o my_o people_n if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 22._o jer._n 3_o 22._o and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v 3.7.8.10_o math._n 3.7.8.10_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n &_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o sly_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stay_v god_n hand_n and_o to_o stop_v his_o judgement_n now_o that_o his_o arrow_n fly_v through_o the_o land_n be_v to_o return_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v the_o reason_n follow_v reas_n 1_o first_o because_o until_o we_o repent_v all_o judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a world_n as_o they_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o they_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o infinite_a other_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o may_v look_v every_o day_n for_o some_o plague_n or_o other_o to_o find_v we_o out_o and_o seize_v upon_o we_o second_o when_o we_o true_o repent_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n do_v follow_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n go_v together_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o ninevite_n 3.10_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a turn_n and_o bypath_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n some_o make_v confession_n of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v true_a repentance_n but_o thus_o every_o civil_a man_n shall_v repent_v some_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o so_o shall_v esau_n repent_v some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o little_a humble_v and_o a_o outware_v cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n but_o so_o shall_v ahab_n repent_v some_o think_v every_o good_a word_n lord_n lord_n to_o be_v repentance_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v but_o so_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n repent_v other_o turn_v not_o from_o sin_n until_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o thus_o every_o old_a man_n repent_v other_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o many_o from_o one_o disease_n into_o another_o and_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fever_n into_o a_o frenzy_n last_o other_o turn_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o they_o will_v keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n still_o but_o thus_o herod_n and_o judas_n repent_v but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n remember_v that_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o all_o these_o blind_a way_n wherein_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v walk_v must_v be_v avoid_v of_o we_o true_a it_o be_v wicked_a man_n may_v walk_v in_o all_o these_o path_n they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o enforce_a repentance_n this_o be_v compulsion_n not_o conversion_n and_o thus_o pharaoh_n repent_v whereas_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v they_o may_v confess_v some_o heinous_a and_o capital_a sin_n know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o but_o thus_o judus_n repent_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n they_o have_v often_o some_o remorse_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n escape_v
his_o judgement_n who_o never_o once_o consider_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o hate_v their_o sin_n though_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a which_o bring_v they_o upon_o we_o we_o deal_v common_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o debt_n for_o a_o hundred_o he_o set_v down_o fifty_o 15.6_o luk._n 15.6_o see_v herein_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v when_o we_o censure_v other_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o fifty_o to_o set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o of_o every_o molehill_n to_o make_v a_o mountain_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n we_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o or_o happy_o four_o or_o five_o so_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a be_v our_o way_n again_o other_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o gross_a or_o in_o general_a as_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o examine_v these_o by_o it_o from_o point_n topoint_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o who_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pronounce_v themselves_o innocent_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n whether_o they_o ever_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n 3.4.7.8.13_o exod._n 20_o 3.4.7.8.13_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o they_o answer_v ready_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v set_v up_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o second_o to_o make_v grave_v image_n or_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19.20_o math._n 19.20_o and_o such_o like_a they_o stick_v not_o to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o young_a man_n all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o and_o lead_v a_o long_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n shall_v then_o say_v he_o be_v well_o in_o every_o particular_a part_n thus_o they_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o and_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o first_o may_v be_v our_o present_a necessity_n repentance_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o distress_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n that_o can_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n nay_o they_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o woeful_a mortality_n and_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o thousand_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 79.8.9_o psal_n 80.5_o &_o 79.8.9_o that_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n second_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o as_o serpent_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o when_o this_o life_n end_v but_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n three_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o true_o convert_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a flood_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o or_o as_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o man_n may_v quick_o overthrow_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o fear_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o can_v beware_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o 12.30_o exod._n 12.30_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v till_o one_o in_o every_o house_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v never_o more_o provoke_v then_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o one_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n four_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o repentance_n the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n &_o he_o have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o 58.1_o esay_n 58.1_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n &_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n find_v no_o place_n in_o we_o he_o have_v often_o sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o our_o wickedness_n present_a and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v therefore_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o other_o trumpet_n and_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n 3.6_o ames_n 3.6_o shall_v this_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shâ—ll_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n the_o people_n hearkn_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4.7_o psal_n 95.8_o heb._n 3.7_o &_o 4.7_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n then_o tarry_v till_o be_v sound_v the_o second_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n then_o wait_v till_o he_o take_v up_o his_o sword_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v take_v his_o word_n which_o he_o send_v among_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o to_o cause_n and_o even_o constrain_v he_o to_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o we_o last_o he_o that_o convert_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n presence_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 12.2_o psal_n 16.11_o dan_o 12.2_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o have_v shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o have_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n cast_v upon_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o shall_v the_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o wax_v loud_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o thousand_o
the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o endure_v these_o manifold_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n and_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o our_o rest_a and_o refresh_v be_v not_o here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o master_n our_o saviour_n never_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n o_o how_o many_o follower_n shall_v he_o have_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v couple_v &_o accompany_v with_o honour_n and_o temporal_a glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o shechemite_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o gain_v 6.26_o joh._n 6.26_o gen._n 34._o and_o by_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v joh_n 6._o but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.26_o act._n 20.26_o that_o band_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17._o they_o lie_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a &_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n also_o 6.19_o math._n 6.19_o math._n 6.19.21_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hereafter_o 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v he_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o he_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o &_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n three_o see_v be_v oftentimes_o chastise_v his_o child_n while_o worldly_a man_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n cheerful_o humble_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n 12.6_o heb._n 12.6_o ve_a he_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o hereceive_v and_o love_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o condemn_v all_o murmur_a and_o complain_v under_o the_o cross_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o not_o to_o remove_v but_o rather_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o parent_n perceive_v their_o child_n grow_v stubborn_a and_o wayward_a froward_a and_o foolish_a under_o the_o rod_n do_v they_o not_o rather_o increase_v their_o punishment_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o 3.33.36_o lam._n 3.33.36_o thus_o do_v we_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v impatient_a and_o fret_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o patience_n motive_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o all_o impatience_n first_o god_n use_v bodily_a affliction_n to_o cure_v spiritual_a disease_n every_o pain_n prevent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o by_o adversity_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o prosperity_n manasses_n learn_v more_o in_o babylon_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o profit_v more_o in_o prison_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n 2_o chro._n 33._o in_o prosperity_n david_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v but_o in_o adversity_n he_o confess_v 30.6.119.71_o psal_n 30.6.119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n we_o endure_v alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o any_o other_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o 1.12_o lam._n 1.12_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n three_o our_o sorrow_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lesser_a than_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o exceed_v all_o our_o pain_n four_o nothing_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n though_o dust_n and_o ash_n judge_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o look_v too_o much_o to_o second_o cause_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o also_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n say_v 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n wrought_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n high_a than_o the_o earth_n 10.29_o math_n 10.29_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n five_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v chastened_a but_o he_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o merciful_a hand_n when_o david_n have_v his_o wish_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o chastisement_n either_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o sharp_a weapon_n able_a to_o wound_v to_o death_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o by_o man_n or_o other_o mean_n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o merciless_a man_n as_o sundry_a our_o brother_n at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n do_v and_o hear_v the_o alarm_n of_o battle_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n when_o mourning_n be_v in_o our_o street_n 5.16_o amos_n 5.16_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v cry_v in_o all_o our_o high_a way_n alas_o alas_o and_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o wail_v when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o when_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n be_v leave_v to_o lament_v we_o will_v confess_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v aright_o these_o thing_n six_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o
that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o fight_n he_o that_o privy_o flander_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o cut_v off_o he_o that_o have_v high_a look_n will_v i_o not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o father_n and_o master_n yea_o of_o all_o householders_n and_n governor_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o be_v set_v over_o other_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n will_v we_o have_v our_o people_n obedient_a our_o child_n dutiful_a our_o servant_n trusty_a our_o family_n faithful_a and_o in_o good_a order_n we_o must_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o uprightness_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v faithful_a ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o walk_v within_o our_o house_n in_o a_o perfect_a way_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n pull_v their_o house_n down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n than_o such_o superior_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v never_o so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o name_n great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o issue_n rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o profaneness_n we_o pull_v a_o heavy_a curse_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o our_o posterity_n and_o make_v our_o name_n to_o stink_n and_o rot_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 21.21.25_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o &_o 21.21.25_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_a till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v himself_o great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a issue_n behind_o he_o yet_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o sudden_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 14.1_o pro._n 14.1_o wherefore_o that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v touch_v the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a woman_n every_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n we_o may_v extend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o one_o do_v by_o godliness_n lie_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o psal_n 112._o etc._n psal_n 112.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n by_o their_o infidelity_n impiety_n and_o iniquity_n pull_v their_o house_n quite_o down_o that_o they_o be_v never_o raise_v up_o again_o who_o child_n may_v curse_v such_o perverse_a and_o profane_a parent_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n concern_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o touch_v the_o dresser_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o his_o prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o owner_n lord_n 237._o gualt_n in_o lucan_n hom_n 237._o let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n here_o we_o see_v the_o dresser_n of_o this_o vineyard_n intreat_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o figtree_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o have_v it_o spare_v 13.20_o heb._n 13.20_o i_o will_v not_o precise_o or_o peremptory_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o whether_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 62.6.7_o esay_n 62.6.7_o or_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o watchtower_n or_o other_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n which_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n this_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o parable_n represent_v only_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o continue_v yet_o one_o year_n long_o the_o stand_n and_o abode_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vineyard_n doct._n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o make_v request_n for_o other_o they_o god_n child_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o &_o god_n hear_v they_o and_o their_o request_n be_v powerful_a and_o available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o oftentimes_o for_o other_o to_o remove_v judgement_n and_o god_n hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v we_o see_v this_o touch_v abimelech_n who_o have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n 17.20_o gen._n 20.7_o &_o 17.20_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a witness_n stephen_n do_v commend_v their_o strong_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7.60_o luc._n 23.34_o act._n 7.60_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o these_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n may_v be_v join_v the_o reason_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v parent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o particular_a blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o command_v to_o practice_v than_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v if_o then_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o 12.19.23_o 1_o sam._n 12.19.23_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o second_o such_o have_v a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o their_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o nor_o with_o those_o shameless_a blasphemer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3.14_o our_o saviour_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n assure_v that_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v 7.8_o math._n 7.8_o and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n accord_v hereunto_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a will_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o than_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o available_a hence_o arise_v comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a time_n such_o as_o the_o present_a time_n be_v when_o affliction_n lie_v sore_o upon_o sundry_a our_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o other_o place_n and_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o to_o the_o grave_n remember_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o say_v god_n people_n our_o fellow-member_n commend_v we_o and_o and_z our_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o weep_v who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o think_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n and_o be_v earnest_a remembrancer_n for_o we_o to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v this_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o our_o heaviness_n and_o great_a weakness_n be_v not_o our_o least_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v many_o
strong_a servant_n of_o god_n strong_a in_o faith_n that_o send_v up_o many_o strong_a cry_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o have_v command_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o comfort_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o put_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o know_v 12.5.12.13_o act._n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5.12.13_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o deliverance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o faint_a under_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o neither_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o these_o rerillous_a time_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o our_o elder-brother_n christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o we_o all_o who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n send_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n that_o albeit_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o affliction_n 1.5.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.5.12_o yet_o as_o our_o suffering_n have_v abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v through_o our_o restore_n when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o we_o that_o thank_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n second_o see_v god_n child_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v hear_v o_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o therewithal_o true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o other_o weak_a man_n our_o fellow_n servant_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n we_o be_v especial_o see_v we_o know_v our_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o to_o call_v back_o his_o destroy_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o 24.16_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n if_o i_o say_v we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n often_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n make_v and_o renew_v on_o our_o behalf_n how_o much_o more_o do_v peace_n and_o consolation_n arise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n 17.5_o heb._n 1.2.3_o math._n 17.5_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v herein_o consist_v our_o chief_a comfort_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o who_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v indeed_o he_o command_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o that_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v jam._n 5.16_o but_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n 9.1.7_o dan._n 9.1.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.16_o heb._n 5.16_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n &_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v because_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n ourselves_o towards_o other_o and_o to_o require_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o other_o thus_o do_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o deep_a mystery_n by_o vision_n declare_v unto_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o companion_n 2.18_o dan._n 2.18_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.1_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o potent_a adversary_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n as_o than_o he_o pray_v before_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o here_o he_o pray_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o they_o by_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o he_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mutual_a profit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o to_o remove_v judgement_n already_o inflict_v remember_v the_o devout_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n 8.33.35.37.44_o 2_o king_n 8.33.35.37.44_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n famine_n if_o there_o be_v pestilence_n blast_v mildew_n locust_n or_o caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o plague_n whatsoever_o sickness_n there_o be_v hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o we_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n prayer_n peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v from_o fail_v 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o luc._n 22._o and_o thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20.24_o job._n 17.20.24_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a preseruative_a to_o keep_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o as_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o procure_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v and_o continue_v to_o enlarge_v and_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v obtain_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o obtain_v it_o three_o to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 19.13_o jam._n 5.15_o psal_n 19.13_o jam._n 5.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n say_v unto_o he_o 9.2_o math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o deal_v like_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o remove_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n so_o then_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n can_v poffible_o stand_v together_o last_o it_o
speak_v aright_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o 6.19_o 2_o sam._n 6.19_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v punish_v 1_o sam._n 6._o so_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v clasp_v and_o seal_v with_o many_o seal_n may_v happy_o never_o find_v their_o own_o name_n register_v therein_o for_o the_o far_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o any_o and_o judge_v other_o reprobate_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o ourselves_o herein_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o secret_a of_o secret_n the_o most_o hide_a secret_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v note_v of_o charity_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a 13.5.7_o 1_o cro._n 13.5.7_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n such_o then_o as_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o do_v plain_o declare_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o love_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o learn_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o build_v awry_o or_o amiss_o upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o see_v we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a be_v deceive_v that_o give_v a_o easy_a passage_n &_o entrance_n to_o commit_v sin_n till_o they_o be_v so_o catch_v and_o entangle_v yea_o so_o enwrap_v and_o fetter_v with_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a in_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o break_v it_o off_o again_o neither_o rid_v themselves_o of_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 2.19_o pro._n 2.19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o excessive_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 59_o 4._o &_o 64.7_o jer._n 8.6_o and_o sundry_a example_n teach_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 11.31.32_o jam._n 2.25_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v few_o come_v to_o repentance_n &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o or_o take_v a_o better_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v another_o folly_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v for_o sin_n do_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n tush_o we_o can_v leave_v sin_n when_o we_o listen_v we_o will_v repent_v at_o leisure_n and_o help_n all_o but_o solomon_n will_v teach_v these_o fool_n that_o few_o or_o none_o compass_v with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n amend_v their_o way_n 6.22.27_o pro._n 6.22.27_o but_o go_v as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n because_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n 13.23_o jer._n 13.23_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n for_o custom_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o nature_n or_o rather_o much_o strong_a it_o be_v as_o the_o ethiopian_n skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o natural_a language_n and_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o birth_n be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o language_n and_o incline_v to_o no_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o hear_v and_o imitation_n of_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o suck_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o mother_n milk_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v our_o mother_n conceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o language_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o our_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o cover_v his_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o fisher_n do_v the_o hook_n to_o deceive_v we_o the_o soon_o he_o begin_v with_o lesser_a sin_n until_o he_o have_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o our_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n four_o sinner_n a_o two_o fold_v favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sinner_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o both_o when_o he_o prevent_v sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o tentation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a damsel_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o we_o and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o great_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n when_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o stay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o we_o see_v in_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o shed_v blood_n 25.22.33_o 1_o sam._n 25.22.33_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n he_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a himself_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n loe_o here_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o when_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o commit_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o 11.22_o luc._n 11.22_o as_o it_o be_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n the_o strong_a man_n bagan_a to_o possess_v the_o house_n but_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o so_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o gape_v after_o his_o prey_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n because_o we_o carry_v about_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n it_o exercise_v not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o we_o it_o have_v a_o easy_a entrance_n a_o easy_a continuance_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v out_o and_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o esau_n gen._n 26._o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 14_o &_o 15._o and_o in_o judas_n who_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o bank_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n whereby_o as_o by_o fence_n or_o bulwark_n the_o sea_n be_v keep_v out_o from_o overflow_a the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o let_v in_o the_o water_n but_o it_o
be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o let_v it_o out_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v keep_v out_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o have_v get_v firm_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o labour_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o by_o continuance_n it_o take_v root_n and_o be_v as_o a_o disease_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o we_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o dresser_n in_o this_o place_n to_o dig_v about_o they_o that_o remain_v unfruitful_a and_o dung_n they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d by_v in_o we_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n he_o answer_v master_n 5.5_o luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 13.27_o matt._n 13.27_o so_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o draw_v none_o to_o the_o shore_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o be_v we_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o god_n no_o less_o account_v of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v paul_n not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o corinth_n 18.10_o act._n 18.10_o but_o to_o speak_v bold_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n the_o husbandman_n must_v dig_v and_o dung_n his_o ground_n and_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o can_v give_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o albeit_o he_o find_v a_o thin_a harvest_n he_o may_v be_v greeve_v yet_o het_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o discourage_v we_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n 13.4.5.7_o matt._n 13.4.5.7_o some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o among_o thorn_n so_o must_v we_o make_v our_o account_n it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o judgement_n be_v with_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n 5.4_o esa_n 49.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o last_o it_o teach_v general_o a_o good_a duty_n and_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a 3.13_o heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n who_o account_v not_o he_o a_o merciless_a man_n that_o have_v escape_v danger_n of_o rob_v or_o drown_v yet_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o he_o which_o travel_v that_o way_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v but_o much_o more_o be_v he_o without_o mercy_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v his_o brother_n overtake_v in_o sin_n and_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ever_o seek_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almes-giving_a that_o touch_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o for_o it_o make_v manifest_v his_o power_n to_o be_v infinite_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n albeit_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o disease_n be_v and_o the_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o more_o do_v the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o physician_n appear_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o where_o sin_n bound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v touch_v ourselves_o we_o thereby_o exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v do_v not_o as_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n 25.26_o mat._n 25.26_o dig_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v our_o lord_n money_n beside_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o steward-ship_n 16.1_o luk._n 16.1_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n last_o we_o shall_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o by_o convivence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o draw_v guiltiness_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n as_o jam._n 5._o 5.19.20_o jam._n 5.19.20_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o dresser_n now_o the_o condition_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a first_o if_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v there_o be_v no_o third_n either_o it_o must_v be_v fruitful_a or_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o translator_n have_v supply_v the_o word_n well_o and_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n perfect_a i_o will_v think_v a_o word_n may_v be_v borrow_v and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o vine-dresser_n say_v let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n let_v it_o alone_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a condition_n in_o the_o last_o word_n if_o not_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o he_o express_v bear_v fruit_n first_o besore_n he_o mention_v the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o the_o dresser_n intention_n and_o because_o all_o his_o labour_n of_o dig_v and_o dung_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o he_o intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o doct._n if_o it_o continue_v unfruitful_a this_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o condition_n 8.25_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o of_o they_o condicionall_a 1_o king_n 8.25_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n as_o all_o the_o
grace_n &_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v fruitful_a &_o effectual_a let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o false_a israelites_n do_v and_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n 3.1.2_o tit._n 1.16_o revel_v 3.1.2_o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v &_o repent_v speedy_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n &_o some_o to_o dishonour_n he_o add_v 2.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.8_o math._n 3.8_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n let_v every_o one_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o doct._n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v the_o final_a doom_n of_o this_o figtree_n without_o any_o far_o reprive_v or_o spare_v thereof_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o yet_o he_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o he_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o do_v forbear_v long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5.7.9_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n so_o esay_n 42.14.15_o 1_o sam._n reason_n 1_o 5.6_o the_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n unpunished_a thus_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o wicked_a escape_n but_o he_o will_v and_o must_v punish_v he_o be_v just_a nay_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n 3.5.6_o rom._n 2.6_o &_o 3.5.6_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 3._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o let_v they_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o abide_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v against_o they_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clearethe_v guilty_a second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o harden_v himself_o because_o god_n spare_v he_o because_o howsoever_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pay_v home_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v to_o many_o in_o this_o great_a visitation_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n when_o the_o one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o spare_v and_o his_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v already_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o you_o come_v to_o his_o judgement-seate_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o labour_v too_o repent_v betimes_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hereafter_o last_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o patience_n for_o what_o do_v such_o but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o dcto_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n wait_v year_n after_o year_n to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n destruction_n such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o dresser_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o stand_v thereof_o another_o year_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v none_o will_v entreat_v any_o far_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o once_o we_o grow_v desperate_a without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o tree_n that_o be_v altogether_o wither_v dead_a and_o rot_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n 2.12.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.12.25_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o this_o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chro._n 36._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caldeâ—s_n but_o when_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n continual_o and_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o among_o they_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 36.15_o 16._o but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o they_o grow_v worse_o as_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o disease_v &_o can_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o remedy_n neither_o other_o way_n with_o they_o then_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 23.37.38_o math._n 23.37.38_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n and_o habitation_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o herewith_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a reason_n 1_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v or_o can_v use_v will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o like_o dog_n and_o swine_n they_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n 17.6_o jer._n 17.6_o they_o be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v the_o heath_n have_v good_a mean_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o summer_n come_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o rain_n fall_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n descend_v yet_o evermore_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a heath_n it_o be_v with_o the_o barren_a soul_n as_o with_o the_o barren_a soil_n the_o word_n the_o minister_n the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a no_o good_a nay_o the_o word_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o reck_v of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n turn_v to_o their_o final_a destruction_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o secondy_n such_o
that_o promise_v and_o provide_v the_o great_a can_v he_o fail_v we_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o less_o he_o that_o make_v we_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o have_v promise_v a_o crown_n viaticum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la qui_fw-la dabit_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la will_v he_o deny_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n these_o point_n be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v and_o open_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o not_o without_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n you_o hear_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o they_o with_o special_a attention_n though_o many_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v you_o among_o my_o best_a hearer_n and_o friend_n and_o withal_o consecrate_v unto_o you_o some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v in_o writing_n beside_o consider_v your_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o goodness_n you_o have_v always_o try_v your_o zeal_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v always_o call_v your_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n who_o you_o have_v always_o serve_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o have_v plentiful_o flow_v from_o you_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eye-witness_n among_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o distress_a minister_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o bless_v you_o and_o god_n for_o you_o i_o can_v but_o beseech_v your_o ladyship_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a observance_n of_o your_o many_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o to_o the_o world_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o ladyship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o command_v william_n attersoll_n physic_n against_o famine_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 15._o word_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o possess_v true_a it_o be_v this_o lesson_n be_v short_a and_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o learned_a and_o easy_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v wherefore_o he_o propound_v a_o parable_n and_o tell_v what_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n who_o in_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o his_o good_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n bless_a himself_o the_o possessor_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n 20._o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v this_o example_n he_o appli_v to_o all_o verse_n 21_o so_o be_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o child_n both_o towards_o their_o life_n and_o their_o body_n verse_n 24_o who_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o can_v cry_v unto_o he_o verse_n 27_o so_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n hide_a treasure_n which_o he_o heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o but_o do_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o other_o any_o good_a we_o have_v therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o draw_v and_o deduct_v sundry_a conclusion_n from_o hence_o verse_n 31_o one_o use_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o verse_n 31._o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o another_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n fear_v not_o for_o you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o you_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o master_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n aforego_v the_o general_a be_v put_v for_o the_o special_a we_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o fear_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o rom._n 1.74_o psal_n 34.9_o rom._n 11.20_o matth._n 10.26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o psal_n 2.11_o luke_n 1.74_o 11_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o fear_v matth._n 10.26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o sometime_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2._o likewise_o sometime_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o these_o phrase_n may_v seem_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v diligent_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n above_o to_o provide_v nor_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o word_n to_o strengthen_v nor_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o direct_v or_o as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o shift_v and_o scamble_v for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o mean_v a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n fear_v lest_o he_o lack_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o distract_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a world_n flock_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v nourish_v keep_v preserve_v and_o feed_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n little_o god_n heritage_n be_v call_v little_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v the_o gnat_n and_o replenish_v all_o palces_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a account_n and_o estimation_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o be_v little_a reckon_n make_v of_o they_o 4.13_o matth._n 10.42_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.14_o 18.14_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v three_o they_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v more_o lowly_a of_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o of_o any_o other_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o touch_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v more_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v two_o point_n word_n the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v second_o
a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o earnest_a dehortation_n or_o dissuasion_n fear_v not_o second_o a_o love_a appellation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n belong_v to_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v call_v from_o fear_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strict_a limitation_n or_o word_n of_o restraint_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o god_n take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n regard_v not_o the_o goat_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n the_o second_o point_n be_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o obedience_n to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v divers_a branch_n for_o the_o promise_n contain_v the_o author_n the_o application_n the_o groundwork_n the_o manner_n the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o also_o be_v as_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o many_o man_n do_v make_v large_a and_o fair_a promise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o good_a this_o promiser_n be_v god_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o father_n second_o the_o special_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o self_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o likewise_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n because_o he_o love_v we_o for_o what_o father_n will_v forsake_v his_o child_n three_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o it_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o or_o exchange_n and_o barter_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a again_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o some_o other_o commodity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n do_v or_o work_n and_o worthiness_n foresee_v so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o hittite_n give_v it_o i_o for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a gen._n 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o 23.9_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o what_o you_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o babe_n and_o simple_a one_o not_o neither_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o large_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o you_o call_v before_o the_o little_a flock_n last_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n this_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unfold_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o first_o point_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o dehortation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n a_o causeless_a and_o needless_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o doubt_v and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o help_v in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v forsake_v or_o forget_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a estate_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n nor_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n like_o a_o sea_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n the_o purpose_n the_o promise_n the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o egyptian_n march_v after_o they_o then_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n not_o without_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n likewise_o 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n then_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 10._o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o psal_n 34._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v need_v to_o fear_v no_o lack_n the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n be_v there_o be_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o expel_v all_o other_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.25_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v any_o want_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o be_v undo_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v wherewithal_o shall_v we_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o household_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o care_v for_o we_o or_o know_v our_o want_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o life_n or_o from_o whence_o receive_v thou_o thy_o body_n have_v we_o not_o our_o breath_n and_o be_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v therefore_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o clothe_v our_o body_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o phil_n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n this_o truth_n receive_v far_a strength_n from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n reas_n 1_o and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o his_o wife_n 31._o ephes_n 5_o 31._o for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes_n 5.31_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o then_o starve_v it_o god_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v once_o become_v his_o sheep_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n we_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n as_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 80.1_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 80.1_o and_o he_o make_v i_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n and_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o thou_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n will_v not_o
and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o
member_n thereof_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o roman_a church_n believe_v as_o this_o do_v neither_o yet_o this_o as_o that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o sundry_a particular_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o the_o jew_n the_o donatist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o separatist_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o thus_o restrain_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pull_v up_o the_o fence_n and_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o lay_v it_o out_o as_o common_a ground_n and_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n now_o they_o stretch_v it_o too_o wide_a and_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v in_o their_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o devotion_n these_o err_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o rash_o they_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v manifold_a contention_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o because_o all_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o desire_n both_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n unto_o they_o this_o perverse_a and_o peevish_a opinion_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o politic_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o find_v many_o follower_n the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o all_o man_n general_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o sheep_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o themselves_o alone_o these_o do_v indeed_o pretend_v devotion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n howbeit_o neither_o be_v they_o devout_a neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o good_a intent_n for_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o good_a intent_n that_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o or_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kennel_n of_o dog_n or_o a_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o receive_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n if_o god_n be_v god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 18.21_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o then_o through_o he_o alone_o now_o concern_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v then_o persuade_v that_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v for_o he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o dehortation_n even_o to_o his_o little_a flock_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o discourage_v they_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o work_v distrust_n and_o infidelity_n in_o they_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o fear_v not_o wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o a_o captain_n shall_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o soldier_n you_o be_v a_o little_a army_n and_o your_o enemy_n be_v many_o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v you_o discourage_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v gather_v by_o such_o reason_n but_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n according_a to_o man_n reason_n his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n therewith_o thus_o also_o be_v his_o argument_n his_o promise_n his_o threaten_n and_o his_o punishment_n oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o humane_a understanding_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o promise_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o aright_o as_o for_o example_n 89.32_o psal_n 89.32_o psal_n 89.32_o if_o thy_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v in_o mercy_n 11.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o david_n affliction_n be_v medicine_n and_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o precious_a balm_n psal_n 119.67_o 71._o again_o we_o many_o time_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v no_o threaten_n nor_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v deep_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o hos_n 4.14_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o 4.14_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n where_o he_o threaten_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o punishment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o and_o irrecoverable_o his_o hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a when_o it_o be_v think_v most_o light_a and_o he_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o deadly_a blow_n while_o we_o be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o thus_o the_o wound_n be_v deep_a when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o man_n these_o do_v seem_v paradox_n to_o natural_a man_n and_o as_o sometime_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v so_o sometime_o he_o will_v bless_v that_o he_o may_v not_o bless_v thus_o no_o punishment_n become_v punishment_n and_o blessing_n become_v no_o blessing_n but_o curse_n upon_o we_o these_o consideration_n may_v seem_v paradox_n and_o strange_a position_n to_o natural_a man_n 2.2_o psal_n 92.7_o mal._n 2.2_o but_o the_o regenerate_a understand_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o experience_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v under_o the_o stroke_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v scotfree_a while_o other_o man_n smart_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o most_o sort_n interpret_v to_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o notable_a blessing_n howbeit_o such_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o destruction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we under_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o earthly_a father_n 19.18_o prov._n 13.24_o &_o 19.18_o he_o which_o love_v his_o child_n chasten_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 13.24_o and_o 19.18_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o also_o chasten_v betimes_o heb._n 12._o which_o make_v david_n say_v 71._o psal_n 119.67_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n because_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o our_o reason_n as_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n neither_o his_o way_n like_o our_o way_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n we_o shall_v never_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o substantial_a reason_n you_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n therefore_o fear_v not_o but_o rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o fear_n we_o will_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n 33.24_o ezek._n 33.24_o we_o be_v many_o therefore_o fear_v not_o ezek._n 33.24_o we_o be_v wealthy_a therefore_o fear_v not_o we_o have_v many_o friend_n therefore_o fear_v not_o we_o
join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o that_o be_v save_v some_o upon_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v as_o also_o he_o wash_v the_o body_n 20._o matth._n 3.11_o &_o 13_o 19_o 20._o but_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seedman_n nor_o in_o the_o seed_n nor_o in_o the_o sow_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o the_o five_o reproof_n thy_o destruction_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o five_o such_o as_o will_v stay_v till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v few_o we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o will_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v unresolved_a as_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n when_o all_o man_n think_v one_o thing_n then_o will_v they_o join_v and_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o will_v hang_v and_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n in_o suspense_n and_o expect_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v until_o their_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a for_o this_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n thus_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o hear_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o voice_n sing_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n hallelujah_a 3._o revel_v 19.1_o 3._o but_o here_o our_o music_n have_v many_o jar_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a rub_v in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o howbeit_o it_o avail_v little_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v whole_o carnal_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o earthly-minded_n man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o their_o own_o element_n if_o these_o will_v never_o buy_v or_o sell_v until_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o due_a price_n and_o just_a value_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o do_n or_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o overburden_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v never_o purchase_v foot_n of_o land_n neither_o husband_n their_o ground_n or_o plough_n or_o mow_v or_o sow_v until_o all_o man_n be_v consent_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n when_o to_o begin_v and_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n or_o other_o like_a circumstance_n their_o field_n will_v be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o how_o then_o be_v these_o so_o senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_a concord_n in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n no_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v expert_a and_o whole_o exercise_v how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n i_o may_v therefore_o say_v unto_o such_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v 3.12_o john_n 3.12_o joh._n 3._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o these_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o some_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o folly_n 43._o john_n 7.12_o 40_o 41_o 43._o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n some_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n some_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o nay_o for_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o a_o division_n among_o they_o because_o of_o he_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v and_o refuse_v he_o at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n whole_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o how_o many_o among_o they_o think_v you_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o device_n albeit_o they_o have_v full_o as_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o these_o man_n have_v and_o if_o noah_n have_v never_o set_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o build_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v consent_v unto_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o he_o have_v perish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o water_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n what_o good_a thing_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o all_o man_n allow_v and_o approve_v last_o another_o sort_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v here_o reprooved_a who_o make_v a_o scoff_n and_o derision_n at_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n do_v when_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o he_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v what_o be_v truth_n 20._o john_n 19_o 20._o so_o do_v profane_a person_n upbraid_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o this_o title_n as_o with_o a_o taunt_n o_o you_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a one_o o_o you_o be_v one_o of_o these_o holy_a folk_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a flock_n thereby_o scorn_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o honour_v the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o nay_o mock_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flout_v god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o 2.4_o psal_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n nay_o in_o detestation_n for_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o open_a blasphemy_n nor_o these_o from_o wretched_a blasphemer_n who_o make_v scoff_n and_o jest_n at_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v nay_o condemn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n except_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edgedsword_a that_o cut_v as_o a_o razor_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n these_o raise_v a_o nickname_n upon_o the_o word_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o other_o name_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o even_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a whereby_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v to_o they_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n these_o do_v notorious_o belch_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o manifest_o renounce_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o prove_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o reprobate_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o themselves_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o their_o own_o word_n convince_v they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o must_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a goat_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o damn_a creature_n and_o receive_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v and_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n and_o
confession_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o scoffer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o esay_n 57.3_o 4._o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n second_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n from_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o see_v themselves_o alone_o like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o like_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n if_o we_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n 8.28_o esay_n 8.28_o yea_o as_o a_o monster_n among_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n portion_n have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n the_o least_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n if_o then_o we_o have_v heretofore_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o please_a to_o god_n and_o now_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n albeit_o we_o find_v ourselves_o leave_v alone_o as_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o rugged_a and_o untrodden_a path_n like_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v few_o to_o follow_v we_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 13._o or_o to_o accompany_v we_o many_o to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o and_o some_o ready_a to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o back_o yet_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o 6.68_o matth._n 26.32_o john_n 6.68_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o leave_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o give_v we_o rest_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v go_v evermore_o with_o the_o faithful_a this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v find_v the_o true_a pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n three_o learn_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v many_o people_n and_o passenger_n that_o thrust_v and_o throng_n by_o heap_n that_o way_n the_o way_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_o that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7.14_o matth._n 7.14_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o evil_a but_o christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o counsel_n to_o shun_v that_o way_n as_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o multitude_n tread_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n weak_a and_o base_a and_o despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a course_n have_v common_o the_o most_o follower_n and_o the_o worst_a number_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v 18.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o gen._n 6.22_o luke_n 18.8_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o carnal_a security_n and_o worldly_a profit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o perish_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n stand_v to_o plead_v baal_n cause_n 18.19_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o when_o one_o only_a elias_n stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 22.6_o 1_o king_n 22.6_o there_o be_v also_o four_o hundred_o flatter_a prophet_n against_o one_o plain_a preacher_n michaiah_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v many_o fellow_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o throng_n and_o heap_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a course_n they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o people_n in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o consort_n woe_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v many_o join_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v multitude_n partake_v with_o they_o in_o punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a he_o regard_v neither_o might_n nor_o multitude_n what_o store_n of_o carcase_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o what_o heap_n go_v to_o hell_n among_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n 15._o jude_n 15._o and_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speak_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o he_o have_v evermore_o plague_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o a_o few_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v execution_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n judas_n 14._o the_o worst_a way_n have_v evermore_o find_v the_o great_a applause_n consent_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o compass_v lot_n house_n they_o assemble_v together_o both_o young_a and_o old_a 19.4_o gen_n 19.4_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 32.3_o exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n exod._n 32._o when_o pilate_n demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o christ_n 27.22_o matth._n 27.22_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o so_o in_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a 19.34_o act_n 19.34_o that_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a the_o great_a part_n ready_a to_o back_n and_o bolster_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o countenance_v it_o 59.15_o esay_n 59.15_o and_o such_o as_o never_o so_o little_o oppose_v against_o it_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n who_o see_v not_o what_o plenty_n be_v every_o where_o of_o atheist_n unbeliever_n ignorant_a person_n disobedient_a swearer_n blasphemer_n profane_a breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o multitude_n that_o can_v protect_v and_o patronize_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v nay_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v
we_o resolve_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o it_o will_v break_v out_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n howbeit_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a flame_n in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v jer._n 20.9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v open_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o and_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o shall_v be_v reprooved_a open_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o by_o precept_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o gal._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o by_o example_n gal._n 2.14_o can_v a_o good_a child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n revile_v traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v nothing_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v consent_n to_o such_o reproach_n and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o those_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o party_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n enemy_n or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n hear_v his_o master_n disgrace_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n blaspheme_v who_o be_v both_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v once_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n how_o shall_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n at_o our_o prayer_n to_o pour_v on_o we_o his_o grace_n when_o our_o mouth_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o and_o stop_v at_o his_o disgrace_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 10.32_o matth._n 10.32_o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n alas_o how_o jealous_a be_v we_o of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o what_o nice_a and_o tender_a point_n of_o save_a credit_n and_o reputation_n do_v we_o stand_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o either_o let_v we_o cease_v once_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o let_v we_o show_v a_o more_o son-like_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n either_o let_v we_o forbear_v to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o child_n or_o else_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o child_n and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n every_o way_n to_o honour_v he_o sign_n the_o six_o sign_n six_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o answer_v love_n for_o love_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o o_o how_o little_a be_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a unnatural_a child_n that_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o father_n kindness_n recompense_v it_o with_o unkindness_n stubbornness_n unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n again_o thus_o do_v we_o foolish_a people_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o reward_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o enmity_n for_o his_o friendship_n god_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o not_o be_v every_o man_n claim_n and_o entitul_a himself_o unto_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o no_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n too_o general_a and_o may_v soon_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o as_o a_o break_a staff_n or_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o will_v love_v he_o even_o when_o he_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o love_v god_n great_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o when_o he_o merciful_o supply_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v such_o love_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v and_o make_v great_a show_n thereof_o than_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n this_o may_v all_o such_o do_v as_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o this_o corruption_n do_v satan_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o chasten_v in_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o we_o endure_v chastisement_n 12.7_o heb._n 12.7_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o unto_o child_n heb._n 12.7_o especial_o consider_v he_o do_v it_o evermore_o for_o our_o good_a and_o if_o his_o chastisement_n proceed_v from_o love_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o be_v chastened_a we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v who_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n last_o sign_n the_o seven_o sign_n we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o father_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o they_o rule_v in_o we_o also_o this_o note_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o ourselves_o but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o know_v who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v 15.4_o psal_n 16.3_o &_o 15.4_o if_o our_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v also_o ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n ourselves_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v never_o more_o merry_a then_o with_o they_o who_o conversation_n will_v make_v we_o sorry_a and_o sigh_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n see_v his_o enemy_n be_v our_o great_a friend_n and_o best_a welcome_n unto_o we_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6._o who_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n conclude_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o be_v not_o therefore_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o need_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v urge_v so_o hot_o unto_o we_o that_o live_v not_o among_o any_o infidel_n mingle_v pell_o
church_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o see_v the_o like_a ruth_n 1.16_o jer._n 31.33_o ezra_n 25.9_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reas_n 1_o first_o every_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v mark_v 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o promise_n except_o we_o also_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o believe_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o yea_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o know_v all_o the_o scripture_n 4.6_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v these_o perfect_a in_o they_o they_o can_v allege_v they_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v all_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o historical_a the_o miraculous_a the_o temporary_a and_o the_o justify_v faith_n the_o historical_a be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o give_v assent_n that_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a the_o miraculous_a be_v 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n the_o temporary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n for_o a_o time_n like_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o glimmer_a light_n see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n 8.24_o mark_n 8.24_o and_o the_o fruit_n may_v seem_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n yet_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a to_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o the_o word_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o to_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o justify_v faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o own_o among_o all_o these_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v beyond_o many_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o effect_v many_o wonder_n yet_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o want_v the_o temporary_a faith_n because_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v whole_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o show_v any_o joy_n they_o take_v in_o it_o neither_o yield_v they_o any_o outward_a obedience_n much_o more_o therefore_o do_v they_o want_v the_o justify_n faith_n to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n they_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o and_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o have_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n behold_v 2.11_o luke_n 2.11_o i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o they_o bring_v good_a tiding_n good_a tiding_n to_o other_o but_o good_a tiding_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v long_o before_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o except_o the_o shepherd_n have_v believe_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v or_o have_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o themselves_o like_o those_o that_o build_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n themselves_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o particular_a and_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o general_a both_o may_v and_o must_v gather_v a_o particular_a unto_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o pardon_n or_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a yet_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o proclamation_n as_o true_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o read_v his_o own_o name_n therein_o express_v so_o then_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o be_v they_o particular_o true_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o can_v true_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o penitent_a person_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o joshua_n 31.6_o josh_n 1.5_o heb._n 13.6_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o deut._n 31.6_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n publish_v to_o sinner_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o pardon_n particular_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v as_o true_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o 9.1_o matth._n 9.1_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9.1_o three_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a application_n because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o as_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o assure_v a_o man_n conscience_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o take_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o certain_o as_o if_o thy_o name_n be_v specify_v therein_o now_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a notion_n but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o salvation_n first_o use_v 1_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a error_n touch_v faith_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o presumption_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o nor_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n wherein_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o the_o pen_n or_o with_o one_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n they_o cancel_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
to_o our_o own_o self_n sectary_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n this_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o new_a sectary_n teach_v that_o election_n rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o faith_n foresee_v which_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o appeareth_z in_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 4._o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o those_o blessing_n again_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o say_v to_o holiness_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n so_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o act_n 22.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7.25_o not_o because_o god_n consider_v he_o as_o already_o faithful_a christ_n jesus_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o already_o bear_v fruit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o act_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o this_o also_o luke_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o election_n therefore_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v believe_v whereas_o our_o new_a sect-master_n and_o strife-maker_n set_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o school_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v young_a child_n that_o they_o believe_v &_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n foresee_v for_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v but_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o himself_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v our_o way_n and_o order_v our_o step_n to_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n admonish_v all_o god_n child_n to_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v high_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v continue_v and_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o spring_v from_o he_o only_o true_a it_o be_v our_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 15._o hos_fw-la 13.9_o jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o of_o our_o own_o self_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o have_v god_n choose_v we_o and_o refuse_v other_o make_v we_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o be_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n why_o have_v he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v over_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n wherefore_o have_v he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o other_o that_o they_o may_v work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o these_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n he_o can_v perceive_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v he_o see_v in_o we_o though_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v upon_o the_o fuel_n it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o wealth_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n highness_n of_o estate_n worthiness_n of_o condition_n multitude_n of_o friend_n that_o he_o respect_v who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o last_o see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o move_v he_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o the_o great_a his_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o free_a his_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o let_v he_o therefore_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o commit_v not_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n they_o be_v pure_a or_o rather_o impure_a natural_a man_n that_o set_v up_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o he_o we_o can_v detract_v too_o much_o from_o ourselves_o we_o can_v deny_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v our_o good_a thought_n our_o good_a desire_n our_o good_a deed_n our_o good_a word_n if_o we_o have_v any_o come_v from_o without_o 15.18_o matth._n 15.18_o as_o evil_a thought_n come_v from_o within_o and_o do_v defile_v we_o as_o water_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n all_o our_o good_a be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o our_o iournye_n end_v without_o his_o direction_n that_o we_o can_v set_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o it_o 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v the_o heart_n psal_n 10.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o use_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n point_n unto_o mat._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 26._o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ought_v we_o all_o to_o practice_v and_o perform_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a to_o show_v great_a love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o continual_a thankfulness_n towards_o he_o because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v not_o any_o good_a through_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o all_o beside_o our_o merit_n nay_o direct_o against_o our_o merit_n for_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v we_o and_o allot_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o go_v better_a with_o we_o how_o often_o do_v we_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o unkindness_n for_o we_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v we_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o prevent_v his_o liberality_n but_o he_o prevent_v our_o ability_n if_o
add_v that_o word_n without_o any_o correction_n or_o corruption_n or_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o then_o work_n be_v exclude_v what_o can_v be_v include_v or_o what_o be_v there_o establish_v but_o faith_n what_o can_v have_v place_n in_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o same_o for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a and_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o husband_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v master_n for_o albeit_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v supply_v so_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n impli_v withal_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o when_o the_o question_n stand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o good_a work_n or_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o join_v together_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o express_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v object_n that_o the_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n exclude_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n i_o answer_v answ_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v many_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n wrought_v before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v poor_a miserable_a idolater_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v prevent_v this_o trick_n of_o evasion_n 6._o rom._n 4.2_o 6._o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n observe_v far_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v many_o and_o large_a never_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v elect_v search_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o his_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o thousand_o exhortation_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v warn_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v to_o make_v our_o justification_n sure_a but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n in_o man_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v sinner_n in_o behold_v his_o son_n as_o in_o civil_a court_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n not_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 5.9_o rom._n 5.9_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o by_o justify_v he_o have_v mean_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v of_o we_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n beside_o they_o be_v express_o distinguish_v elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o afterward_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 4.2_o rom._n 2.12_o 14._o &_o 4.2_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o when_o he_o insi_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o then_o ordain_v neither_o be_v establish_v until_o four_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o when_o he_o teach_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n especial_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o that_o law_n which_o say_v 5.14_o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 5.14_o curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o object_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o o_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v good_a work_n utter_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v righteous_a by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v nay_o answ_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v without_o good_a work_n albeit_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o without_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n so_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v just_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v this_o property_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o to_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n neither_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a let_v bellarmine_n himself_o as_o a_o witness_n no_o way_n partial_a to_o we_o speak_v for_o we_o lib._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o 7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 7_o adversarij_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la fieri_fw-la debeant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la viva_fw-la nec_fw-la vera_fw-la nisi_fw-la fructus_fw-la bonos_fw-es faceret_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la nisi_fw-la calefaciat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o goodworke_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v lively_a and_o true_a unless_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o fire_n can_v be_v fire_n except_o it_o give_v heat_n so_o then_o we_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n yea_o we_o confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o confess_v beside_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n after_o all_o his_o magnify_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n as_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n 30.33_o prov._n 30.33_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o he_o witness_v and_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o justificamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la gratis_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr ejus_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la nullo_n enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la opere_fw-la meremur_fw-la justificari_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n free_o that_o
not_o fear_v the_o lack_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v the_o lack_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o exceed_o great_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v never_o argue_v weak_o who_o minister_v strength_n to_o all_o his_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o reason_n the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o we_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o not_o withhold_a of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o faint_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o though_o god_n will_v quite_o forsake_v we_o or_o give_v we_o over_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o or_o doubt_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o doct._n 12_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n lay_v before_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o righteous_a have_v many_o trouble_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o many_o promise_n fit_v to_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disease_n but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a than_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v we_o find_v our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n weak_a and_o faint_a fear_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 11.27_o rom._n 8.35_o â—_o cor._n 11.27_o or_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overburden_v with_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n with_o fasting_n with_o cold_a with_o watch_n with_o poverty_n with_o reproach_n with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v the_o promise_n here_o set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o do_v never_o falsify_v his_o word_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v do_v comfort_v themselves_o hereby_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a reward_n they_o know_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o bear_v but_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v for_o no_o doubt_n their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n be_v as_o precious_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o these_o injury_n and_o indignity_n sure_o this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o 35._o heb._n 10.34_o &_o 11.9_o 10_o 24_o 35._o than_o they_o know_v that_o what_o tear_n soever_o they_o shed_v he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n but_o then_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o away_o from_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v shed_v they_o no_o more_o revel_v 7.17_o &_o 21.4_o here_o be_v their_o time_n of_o weep_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rejoice_v here_o be_v their_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o reap_v as_o lazarus_n while_o he_o be_v here_o be_v distress_v but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v comfort_v 3.2_o luke_n 16.25_o joh._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o reas_n 1_o the_o great_a blessing_n assure_v the_o lesser_a and_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n stay_v or_o stagger_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n no_o man_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o know_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n can_v or_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o earthly_a want_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o of_o which_o do_v ever_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n second_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o rom._n 8._o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v once_o thorough_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v thereby_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o which_o beset_v we_o round_o about_o whereas_o such_o as_o be_v daunt_v and_o distress_a with_o every_o blast_n or_o bruit_n of_o danger_n like_o man_n that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o all_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o be_v short_a temporal_a and_o momentany_a they_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n as_o christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n 8._o revel_v 2.10_o psal_n 30.5_o esay_n 54.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 30._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o a_o night_n nor_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o two_o year_n nor_o five_o year_n neither_o ten_o year_n nor_o twenty_o year_n nor_o as_o a_o flower_n that_o flourish_v for_o a_o season_n and_o sudden_o fade_v away_o but_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a 18._o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 18._o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o cor._n 4._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a last_o this_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n of_o sufficient_a force_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o stay_v we_o up_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o 17.54_o 1_o cor._n 17.54_o for_o then_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o traveller_n that_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v and_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v oftentimes_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o journey_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o travel_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v everlasting_a we_o shall_v make_v this_o reckon_n and_o account_n that_o our_o life_n from_o our_o birth_n day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n
we_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o while_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n 29.6_o job_n 29.6_o while_o we_o wash_v our_o step_n in_o butter_n and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o a_o true_a faith_n 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v show_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o so_o long_o only_o as_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o no_o long_o but_o if_o he_o once_o change_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v against_o he_o and_o to_o rend_v he_o in_o piece_n like_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n this_o rule_n arise_v from_o satan_n false_a measure_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o job_n 2.5_o job_n 2.5_o chap._n 2.5_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o application_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a upon_o they_o even_o than_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o traveller_n that_o clasp_v his_o cloak_n close_a unto_o he_o in_o blusterous_a wind_n and_o stormy_a weather_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v this_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n only_o whereas_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v offend_v matth._n 13.21_o last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o with_o many_o infirmity_n faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n appli_v as_o true_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v comfort_v yea_o these_o only_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v sting_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v show_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v because_o they_o can_v in_o part_n apply_v god_n promise_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o civilian_n have_v that_o i_o be_v better_a than_o we_o so_o we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v by_o particular_a application_n christ_n be_v i_o be_v better_a than_o to_o say_v in_o general_a christ_n be_v we_o or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v my_o father_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v discourage_v to_o think_v or_o to_o fear_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v true_a it_o be_v unbeliever_n doubt_v and_o true_a believer_n doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o temporary_a believer_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n 29.8_o esay_n 29.8_o that_o think_v he_o eat_v and_o behold_v when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v hungry_a that_o think_v he_o drink_v and_o behold_v when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v thirsty_a that_o he_o enjoy_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v disappoint_v and_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n suppose_v he_o hold_v somewhat_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o clasp_v and_o gripe_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wring_v it_o or_o wrest_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n howbeit_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o hand_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o perceive_v plain_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o do_v all_o temporizer_n they_o have_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n they_o think_v very_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o they_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o tremble_n that_o god_n child_n do_v often_o even_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n find_v in_o themselves_o who_o satan_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v quiet_a if_o any_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v object_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v thus_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n no_o way_n so_o much_o distress_v may_v not_o the_o state_n of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a consideration_n answ_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a in_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n of_o david_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o not_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_n sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n too_o full_a of_o corruption_n will_v cast_v forth_o doubt_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v sparkle_n concern_v his_o faith_n seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sometime_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o interrupt_v we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n one_o while_o the_o day_n be_v very_o fair_a another_o while_n they_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n of_o storm_n and_o of_o shower_n so_o a_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v shall_v sometime_o find_v all_o fair_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o breathe_v and_o gather_v new_a strength_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o psal_n 125.3_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o iniqiuty_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n to_o dwell_v evermore_o with_o he_o and_o to_o continue_v upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o disheartened_a sometime_o again_o while_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o doubt_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o infidelity_n threaten_v to_o drown_v or_o at_o least_o to_o shake_v the_o four_o corner_n or_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o we_o be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o swallow_v our_o spittle_n this_o fall_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v secure_a and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o thereby_o near_o to_o himself_o then_o the_o sun_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o cloud_n then_o we_o be_v full_a of_o waver_v notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n but_o rather_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n do_v it_o for_o these_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o faith_n afterward_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v better_o hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v more_o joy_n in_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n good_a pleasure_n here_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v the_o ground_n thereof_o not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n convey_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n his_o grace_n his_o mercy_n his_o love_n his_o kindness_n his_o purpose_n his_o will_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o like_a all_o of_o they_o point_v out_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_v towards_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o doct._n 9_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n external_a internal_a eternal_a this_o moses_n show_v deut._n 7.8_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v because_o he_o love_v they_o 2.14_o deut._n 7.8_o revel_v 1.5_o luke_n 2.14_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v
this_o 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 2.13_o ephes_n 1.6_o phil._n 2.13_o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n that_o set_v forward_o the_o other_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o whole_a salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o election_n christ_n himself_o vocation_n faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n issue_n from_o the_o root_n so_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o blessing_n grow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o partake_v let_v we_o see_v this_o better_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v &_o choose_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 1.4_o matth._n 25.34_o &_o 20.23_o ephes_n 1.4_o matth._n 25.34_o &_o 20.23_o but_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1.4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n jesus_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o his_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o save_v that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 1.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.15_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 11.6_o hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o just_a but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o evil_a to_o root_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 34._o now_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o also_o but_o from_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o 22._o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o 22._o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o &_o 4.7_o 19_o but_o this_o love_n proceed_v from_o grace_n for_o love_n be_v god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 19_o and_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o this_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 36.27_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v daily_a jam._n 3.2_o 43.25_o jam._n 3.2_o ephes_n 2.7_o esay_n 43.25_o but_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n ephes_n 2.7_o esay_n 43.25_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n for_o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24.13_o 24.13_o matth._n 24.13_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.24_o 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o now_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o be_v it_o from_o ourselves_o no_o it_o be_v from_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o 1.6_o jer._n 32.39_o phil._n 1.6_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o phil._n 1.6_o last_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o be_v our_o salvation_n but_o our_o glorification_n now_o this_o be_v also_o of_o grace_n for_o here_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o the_o reason_n first_o reas_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ephes_n 1.11_o 12._o 11.36_o ephes_n 1.11_o 12._o rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o he_o be_v render_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o but_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v any_o way_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v part_n stake_n with_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n second_o grace_v otherwise_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o of_o our_o own_o good_a pleasure_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n except_o it_o be_v every_o way_n gracious_a or_o free_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o contrary_n three_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o take_v he_o aught_o of_o any_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v what_o when_o where_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o it_o please_v he_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o creature_n and_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n which_o may_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o job_n 9.12_o rom._n 9.20_o esay_n 10.15_o &_o 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o shall_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o 18.6_o jer._n 18.6_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o
of_o all_o of_o our_o own_o disability_n to_o give_v any_o ransom_n or_o recompense_v unto_o he_o for_o then_o his_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a second_o god_n offer_v and_o propound_v his_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v 55.1_o matth._n 5.3_o esay_n 55.1_o so_o that_o our_o buy_n of_o he_o be_v without_o any_o money_n nay_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o money_n and_o tender_v any_o payment_n to_o he_o be_v like_o simons_n offer_v money_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v such_o a_o bar_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o value_n and_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o offer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v well_o deserve_v they_o and_o thorough_o recompense_v they_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v thereby_o three_o his_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o magnify_v by_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o rom._n 6.20_o and_o where_o sin_n abound_v his_o grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 6._o four_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o home_n must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o jacob_n that_o want_v corn_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v far_o for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n solomon_n say_v 18.23_o prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o make_v supplication_n if_o we_o can_v thorough_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o our_o own_o barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n it_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n last_o we_o shall_v free_o yield_v he_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o free_o yield_v to_o we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o free_o receive_v let_v we_o therefore_o likewise_o free_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o four_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n 6.68_o joh._n 6.68_o who_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o wellhead_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n jam._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v a_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o bounty_n and_o his_o hand_n always_o open_a and_o extend_v to_o bestow_v somewhat_o but_o what_o shall_v this_o help_v or_o further_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o due_o and_o daily_o make_v suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o bestow_v but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o offer_v and_o upon_o who_o be_v they_o bestow_v doubtless_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v after_o they_o 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o that_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o rich_a man_n door_n if_o then_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o emptiness_n but_o in_o ourselves_o that_o never_o desire_v they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v so_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o or_o not_o if_o we_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o crave_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a be_v keep_v lock_v up_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o we_o need_v again_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v and_o to_o carry_v our_o soul_n thither_o with_o we_o and_o not_o ever_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a communication_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n yet_o with_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o be_v the_o devil_n 3.1_o zach._n 3.1_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o when_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n 16.16_o act_n 16.16_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v possess_v a_o damsel_n stir_v she_o up_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v that_o holy_a action_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n what_o we_o desire_v and_o demand_v and_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o get_v supply_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o pray_v 10.18_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o amalekite_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v discomfit_v 17.11_o exod._n 17.11_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o thereupon_o he_o bestir_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o live_v in_o some_o open_a and_o know_v sin_n he_o thereby_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n and_o shake_v our_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n as_o we_o note_v before_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o send_v down_o his_o gift_n upon_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o blessing_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v our_o blessing_n of_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 14.11_o joh._n 3.26_o act_n 10.25_o &_o 14.11_o as_o john_n disciple_n do_v to_o their_o master_n as_o cornelius_z to_o peter_n and_o as_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103.1_o as_o then_o the_o former_a use_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v so_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v obtain_v 50.23_o psal_n 50.23_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorify_v he_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o not_o praise_v glorifi_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n seldom_o mention_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jefus_fw-la christ_n wrought_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n esay_n 12.1_o 2._o gal._n 1.5_o ephes_n 3.21_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n receive_v or_o regard_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o seldom_o in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o will_v also_o be_v much_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o lip_n if_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o then_o present_o shut_v they_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o suit_n like_o the_o unthankful_a leper_n and_o shall_v render_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o
receive_v any_o new_a blessing_n or_o to_o retain_v the_o old_a have_v just_o forfeit_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n you_o that_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o donor_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n now_o of_o the_o donee_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a matter_n and_o joyful_a news_n to_o hear_v that_o all_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n but_o such_o be_v devilish_a teacher_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n who_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o equal_o propound_v to_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o enclosure_n and_o separate_v it_o as_o with_o a_o high_a wall_n from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o beast_n abode_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o open_a for_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a this_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v doct._n 11_o this_o reach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o as_o dan._n 12._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v 3._o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n all_o indeed_o shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o only_o and_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v 24._o revel_v 21.27_o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o &_o 17.22_o 24._o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n speak_v john_n 20.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o chap._n 17._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o afterward_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o matth._n â—5_n 46_o they_o which_o do_v not_o clothe_v nor_o feed_v nor_o visit_v poor_a distress_a christian_n 25.46_o matth._n 25.46_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a see_v more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o colos_n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o it_o be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o such_o only_a as_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o a_o general_a election_n be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o do_v not_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o any_o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o glorify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o justify_v all_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o all_o be_v not_o call_v because_o all_o be_v not_o predestinate_v second_o such_o as_o be_v goat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n their_o judge_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o see_v therefore_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n three_o such_o only_o be_v save_v as_o have_v faith_n because_o that_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o thessalonian_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o it_o doubtless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o four_o only_o such_o be_v save_v as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o meek_a his_o way_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o 4.11_o mark_v 4.11_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n mar._n 4.11_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v 1_o yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o these_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n overflow_a all_o bank_n and_o bound_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o nor_o establish_v nay_o overthrow_v utter_o beside_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fantastical_a mercy_n as_o pull_v up_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o set_v he_o up_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v whole_a compose_v of_o mercy_n will_v he_o not_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o ruin_v we_o may_v not_o therefore_o so_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o we_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o cut_v short_a the_o cord_n of_o his_o justice_n heaven_n be_v common_o presume_v by_o these_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_v that_o list_n without_o difference_n or_o exception_n or_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a mother_n in_o the_o womb_n whereof_o all_o must_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v damn_v himself_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v once_o bring_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o this_o folly_n nay_o impiety_n nay_o the_o top_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o live_v as_o profane_o as_o they_o listen_v because_o forsooth_o all_o shall_v be_v fave_v he_o have_v get_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v become_v his_o own_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v break_v away_o from_o he_o for_o who_o will_v regard_v godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v old_a wife_n fable_n to_o make_v man_n merry_a or_o a_o idle_a scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a or_o else_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n to_o delight_v the_o reader_n but_o while_o such_o man_n dream_v of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o gain_v not_o all_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o